gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
unite_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v invocate_v as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o david_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o who_o direct_v their_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n to_o christ_n humanity_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v true_a idolater_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v by_o god_n mouth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 9_o v._o 6._o and_o 8._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v affraied_a &_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n ihon._n 6._o v._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n life_n to_o give_v life_n have_v life_n everlasting_a acts._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n miracle_n to_o work_v miracle_n who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a hebrew_n 9_o v._o 19_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprincled_a sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n sin_n to_o puâ—ge_v from_o sin_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n 416._o art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n consist_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n by_o authority_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v instrumental_o and_o by_o ministry_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 5._o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n can_v man_n as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n not_o profitable_a as_o man_n work_v a_o true_a miracle_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o on_o that_o part_n wherewith_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o on_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n again_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a only_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o to_o m._n 4._o and_o there_o add_v christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o life_n his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 276._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o vivificall_a a_o gain_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a in_o christ_n flesh_n for_o which_o power_n impart_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v vivificall_a and_o to_o quicken_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o p._n 279._o the_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v even_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n lib._n count_v brent_n col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 527._o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n forgive_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o it_o and_o p._n 545._o say_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o save_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n though_o assumpt_v but_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v assumpt_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 228._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n dead_a nor_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o q._n 9_o p._n 195._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n remit_v sin_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n as_o in_o man_n remit_v not_o sin_n as_o man_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n not_o as_o man_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 5._o our_o life_n first_o proper_o and_o precise_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_n prayer_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o heidelberg_n before_o cite_v christ_n as_o man_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v in_o earth_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vivificall_a not_o have_v any_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a that_o the_o divinity_n have_v not_o give_v it_o any_o power_n of_o forgive_v sin_n that_o our_o life_n proceed_v precise_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n can_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n matthew_n 28._o v._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v resurrection_n christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o here_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o seek_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v not_o whereâ—e_o be_v seek_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o c._n 6._o v._n 24._o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o not_o his_o disciple_n they_o &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 11._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v everiewhere_o be_v against_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 394._o christ_n manifest_o earth_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o rather_o present_a every_o where_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_v ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 446._o say_v that_o luther_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_n place_n place_n no_o less_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o his_o divine_a brentius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n lib._n cont_n ipsum_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 516._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v wheresoever_o his_o godhead_n be_v there_o also_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o we_o put_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o place_n smidelin_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 323._o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n defend_v open_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbrun_n and_o montbelgard_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n
christ_n merit_v to_o himself_o exaltation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o exaltation_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n price_n christ_n buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o 1._o peter_n 2._o for_o 18._o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n blood_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o v._o 16._o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o us._n c._n 4._o v._n 10._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 20._o for_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n psalm_n 129._o v._n 7._o because_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o plenteous_a redemption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n artic_a 2._o christ_n suffer_v of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n do_v give_v god_n some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v exact_a the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a obut_a also_o a_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v an._n 1610._o pag._n 1136._o christ_n heaven_n christ_n merit_v not_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 210._o three_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n do_v fail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o of_o christ_n man_n towards_o god_n for_o by_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a christ_n do_v not_o merit_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v merit_n page_n 200._o christ_n as_o man_n proper_o merit_v nothing_o with_o god_n p._n 202._o yea_o not_o in_o this_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n can_v christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o this_o form_n he_o be_v a_o credture_n but_o a_o creature_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o his_o creator_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 17_o §_o 1._o true_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o will_v simple_o and_o by_o himself_o oppose_v christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n because_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n any_o worth_n which_o may_v merit_v before_o god_n §_o ult._n with_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v fond_o object_v of_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v far_o supass_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n see_v this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n ordination_n if_o the_o angel_n will_v satisfy_v god_n they_o will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o this_o end_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o to_o redceme_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la quaest_n sozin_n christ_n can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v sate_v to_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n but_o as_o angry_a and_o offend_v till_o christ_n absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n spindlerus_n apud_fw-la scusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 5._o the_o sin_n his_o death_n no_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o all_o sin_n lutheran_n err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 6._o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o much_o less_o effectual_o for_o all_o welsingius_fw-la apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specim_fw-la controver_n belgic_a justice_n his_o blood_n satisfy_v not_o god_n justice_n art_n 21._o that_o christ_n blood_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a and_o just_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n as_o caluin_n report_v 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 1._o and_o beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshusij_fw-la p._n 324._o slatius_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la there_o be_v question_n whether_o not_o christ_n proper_o satisfy_v not_o christ_n proper_o satisfy_v for_o us._n we_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o same_o have_v vorstius_n ib._n who_o also_o add_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v by_o a_o certain_a acceptation_n not_o by_o exact_a identity_n pareus_n l._n 5_o the_o justific_a c._n 3._o to_o merit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o servant_n sordid_a to_o merit_v be_v serutle_a and_o sordid_a serutle_a and_o sordid_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n that_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o merit_v heaven_n have_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o merit_n three_o condition_n necessatie_a to_o merit_v want_v in_o his_o work_n that_o power_n of_o merit_v in_o he_o depend_v of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o ordination_n that_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o to_o merit_n be_v servile_a and_o sordid_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o you_o whereas_o some_o time_n alienate_v and_o body_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o he_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n vers_fw-la 20._o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 10._o v._n 10._o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o c._n 9_o vers_fw-la 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holies_n eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o peter_n v._n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unsported_a lamb_n christ_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n apocalips_n 5._o v._n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 48._o art_n 5._o
that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o protestant_n the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v protestant_n thou_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n this_o phrase_n not_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o not_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_n we_o may_v not_o ever_o for_o reward_v protestant_n if_o thou_o pray_v fast_o etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xv._o of_o good_a work_n in_o particuler_n scripture_n i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widous_a it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v protestant_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a pleasant_a not_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a see_v more_o art_n 1._o counsel_v single_a life_n counsel_v noâ—_n counsel_v scripture_n be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n protestant_n paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v virtue_n virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a virtue_n not_o a_o virtue_n we_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v nothing_o see_v more_o articul_n 2._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n not_o better_a well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n after_o preach_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o god_n fast_v service_n of_o god_n prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n protestant_n fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o god_n no_o service_n of_o god_n naughty_a superstition_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o not_o fast_v drive_v away_o devil_n it_o drive_v they_o not_o prayer_n and_o fast_v protestant_n the_o ridiculous_a papist_n make_v fast_v a_o antidote_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n i_o daniel_n mourn_v the_o day_n of_o three_o week_n desiderable_a good_a choice_n of_o meat_n good_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o flesh_n and_o wine_n enter_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n protestant_n we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v foolish_a good_a not_o good_a and_o wicked_a choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n i_o desire_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n all_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o not_o for_o all_o protestant_n nether_a must_v we_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o dead_a good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o my_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o form_n of_o good_a not_o good_a prayer_n god_n give_v the_o dead_a a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v good_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n good_a see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n say_v of_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indeed_o thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v good_a not_o good_a repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o nature_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n good_a vow_n good_a not_o good_a protestant_n vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v counsel_v forsake_v of_o riches_n counsel_v not_o counsel_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o scripture_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o from_o death_n penal_a work_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n death_n protestant_n alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a death_n nor_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n protestant_n ash_n sackcloth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n good_a eremitical_a life_n good_a and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n protestant_n eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o good_a not_o good_a from_o civility_n see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o ninivites_fw-la penance_n true_a not_o true_a convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v not_o true_a penance_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o sin_n scripture_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n all_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o all_o protestant_n nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n scripture_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v grace_n sin_n put_v out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n not_o any_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n much_o not_o it_o put_v not_o less_o extinguish_v it_o the_o faithful_a sin_n but_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o damnation_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n some_o murderer_n have_v justice_n stand_v not_o with_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n sin_n purge_v by_o work_n not_o purge_v by_o they_o great_a sin_n seperate_v from_o god_n seperate_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o damnation_n scripture_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o protestant_n david_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o cit_fw-la scripture_n what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n protestant_n sin_n dwell_v together_o with_o justice_n in_o us._n a_o work_n be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n protestant_n shall_v not_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v protestant_n if_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a see_v art_n 8._o cit_fw-la scripture_n nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n though_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n those_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
sadeel_n speak_v lib._n the_o sacrament_n manducat_fw-la p._n 300._o beza_n l._n de_fw-la unione_fw-la hypostat_fw-la vol._n 3._o p._n 97._o &_o apol._n 1._o cont_n saintem_fw-la martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 12._o in_o disput_fw-la oxionensi_fw-la p._n 227._o &_o l._n 1._o epist_n zanchij_fw-la pag._n 411._o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 8._o whereupon_o just_o say_v smidelin_n the_o lutheran_n unto_o bezâ—_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 26._o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o their_o faith_n then_o to_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 7._o who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n with_o power_n â—_z repugn_v to_o god_n power_n his_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v his_o tomb_n or_o the_o door_n shut_v do_v affirm_v that_o which_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o god_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n dareus_n cite_v by_o smidelin_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 178._o &_o by_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o c_o bellarmin_n do_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ca._n 5._o do_v give_v water_n power_n to_o kill_v adulteress_n woman_n and_o c._n 21._o give_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n virtue_n to_o cure_v therefore_o he_o can_v give_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n virtue_n to_o change_v the_o water_n daneus_n answer_v controu_n 3._o c._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o true_a kill_v god_n can_v make_v water_n to_o kill_v and_o substantial_a god_n and_o transfuse_v his_o power_n into_o they_o it_o be_v false_a that_o water_n numb_a 5._o have_v power_n to_o kill_v or_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 25._o have_v power_n to_o cure_v beside_o many_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o work_v grace_n nor_o to_o man_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o and_o nothing_o impossible_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o order_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o not_o extensive_o in_o place_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o water_n power_n to_o kill_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n bear_v not_o some_o thing_n extend_v not_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n repugn_v unto_o it_o art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o god_n can_n make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 10._o v._n 25._o 26._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o eye_n god_n can_v make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o matth._n 19_o this_o be_v impossble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 6._o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossble_a for_o a_o camelle_n remain_v a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o thread_n this_o be_v refute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o man_n for_o a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o camelle_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o small_a thread_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 13._o q._n 1._o pag._n 609._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n this_o place_n that_o god_n can_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camelle_n through_o a_o needle_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o alter_v both_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 179._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepaste_n p._n 47._o and_o other_o beza_n in_o marc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 26._o can_v god_n make_v that_o a_o camelle_n remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n may_v pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n no._n bucanus_n in_o institutio_fw-la loc_fw-la 48._o pag._n 797._o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n but_o not_o leave_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o small_a as_o be_v needful_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o bigness_n of_o a_o camelle_n art_fw-la xxvi_o whether_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3._o for_o 9_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 25._o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o almighty_a for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n consider_v by_o it_o will_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v his_o power_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o will_n self_n as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o do_v ministri_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la parisiens_fw-la die_v 5._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n the_o same_o insinuate_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 3._o where_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a operative_a and_o be_v continual_o work_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v no_o omnipotency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v continual_o work_v art_fw-la xxvii_o whether_o god_n true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 5._o vers_fw-la 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n testimony_n god_n miracle_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v no_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n luke_n 11._o v._o 20._o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o mark_v 16._o v._o ult._n but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o work_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 14._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o where_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n there_o be_v true_a faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 528._o i_o say_v testimony_n no_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o out_o of_o nether_a kind_n of_o miracle_n true_a or_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o a_o certain_a argument_n gather_v
6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n â—_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o siâ—e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n nâ—â—_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o fevaâ—dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a
ether_n the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n chap_v 2._o art_n 23._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n entrance_n that_o christ_n true_o open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v and_o give_v place_n which_o doctrine_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew_n 4._o v._o 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o heavenes_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 6._o it_o can_v be_v temerarious_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v when_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p_o 402._o the_o question_n be_v beg_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o penetrate_v heaven_n all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v buy_v to_o prove_v penetration_n of_o quantite_n whereas_o in_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o red_a in_o scripture_n spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o the_o republic_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 182._o i_o admit_v no_o penetration_n gualterus_n in_o joan._n 20._o call_v it_o a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o twoe_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o paris_n 1588._o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o rent_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o penetration_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o penetration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n and_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o by_o rent_v the_o heaven_n art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 14._o for_o 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v us._n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n make_v incession_n for_o us._n you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._o 1._o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intertercession_n for_o us._n hebrew_n 7._o v._o 25._o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o to_o god_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o et._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a immediate_a intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n tolet_n in_o ihon._n 16._o annot._fw-la 35._o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o we_o albeit_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o improbable_o protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o &c_n christ_n intercession_n nothing_o but_o &c_n &c_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prosence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o speedy_o obtain_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v at_o his_o father_n fect_n he_o humble_o make_v prayer_n make_v not_o bumble_a prayer_n prayer_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o once_o pacify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o force_n this_o effectual_a blood_n with_o which_o he_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o because_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o us._n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 21._o bezain_n confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 16._o nether_a therefore_o may_v we_o imagine_v suppliant_a pray_v not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a before_o god_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 35._o christ_n not_o by_o a_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 25._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o advocate_n ask_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n cry_v that_o we_o make_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n rather_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v faulty_a therein_o m._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 9_o cap._n 11._o thus_o write_v of_o catholik_o they_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v and_o in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 130._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o feign_a christ_n in_o apocal._n 2._o col_fw-fr 189._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o christ_n protestant_n new_a christ_n a_o idol_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o catholics_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a and_o opposite_a christ_n for_o the_o christ_n which_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o propose_v be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lawmaker_n judge_n can_v forgive_v sin_n work_v miracle_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n christ_n according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a most_o true_o a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o not_o according_a to_o catholics_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n merit_v some_o thing_n for_o himself_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bodily_a death_n or_o blood_n nether_a be_v his_o blood_n corrupt_v but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o merit_v not_o our_o redemption_n with_o a_o just_a price_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o by_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o more_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v free_a
soul_n be_v already_o full_o happy_a they_o may_v easy_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o request_n help_v of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o assure_a felicity_n their_o present_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o say_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n sleep_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o their_o essential_a glory_n and_o felicity_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o corina_n 15._o ver_fw-la 41._o one_o indeed_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n saint_n differ_v in_o glory_n glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o equal_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 32._o but_o if_o god_n in_o give_v everlasting_a reward_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n life_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o work_n whence_o shall_v we_o gather_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n again_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a and_o accidental_a reward_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v equal_o glory_n equal_a glory_n the_o great_a glory_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 20._o the_o papist_n do_v feign_v diverse_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o make_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 1._o tom_n 2._o all_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v equal_a essential_a glory_n equal_a essential_a glory_n glory_n caluin_n in_o matth._n 20._o some_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v gather_v this_o sum_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o different_a in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a glory_n that_o the_o substantial_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v equal_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o shall_v equal_o enjoy_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a 2._o maccabee_n 15._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n and_o saint_n onias_n who_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o good_a and_o benign_a man_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v he_o that_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n hieremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o france_n art_n 24._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o us._n saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n man_n have_v feign_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v heluet._n c._n 5._o and_o apol._n confess_v august_n c._n de_fw-fr invocat_fw-la willet_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 3._o pag._n 440._o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o us._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o compiani_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o we_o know_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o there_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o prove_v saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n if_o as_o you_o feign_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v move_v god_n nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n bullinger_n decade_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o us._n angel_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n that_o angel_n pray_v de_fw-fr origin_n cultus_fw-la divorum_fw-la cap._n 15._o it_o become_v not_o the_o saint_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o what_o angel_n or_o devil_n ever_o tell_v any_o man_n any_o syllable_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o feign_v in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n breed_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o us._n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o p._n 1311._o they_o request_v nothing_o of_o god_n particular_a nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a disp_n 25._o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v not_o god_n for_o the_o live_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pa._n 281._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o depart_v hence_o do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la swal_n 3._o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o us._n they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n pray_v for_o us._n because_o they_o shall_v both_o accuse_v god_n of_o unmercifulnes_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o sufficient_o christ_n prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v reprove_v christ_n of_o weakness_n and_o fluggishnes_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o onias_n and_o hieremie_n after_o their_o death_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o nether_a angel_n nor_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o pray_v nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a for_o we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fiction_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o saint_n in_o heaven_n care_n for_o our_o matter_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o maccabee_n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o us._n saint_n have_v care_n for_o us._n manner_n and_o that_o hieremie_n put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v unto_o judas_n a_o sword_n of_o gold_n say_v take_v the_o holy_a sword_n a_o gift_n from_o god_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o adversary_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a therefore_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1137._o what_o build_v thou_o church_n friend_n saint_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n find_v abbey_n chauntry_n and_o college_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o my_o mother_n s._n peter_n paul_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v of_o they_o thy_o friend_n they_o need_v it_o
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
ghost_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o a_o visible_a word_n cont._n heshus_n pag._n 861._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 14._o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a testification_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v joan._n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 42._o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o wine_n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n hold_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n cont._n illy_z ric_n col_fw-fr 2._o theol._n p._n 149._o i_o say_v baptism_n no_o better_o than_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n no_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v blood_n and_o in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lamb_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o us._n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 13._o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 2_o l._n 6._o art_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n only_o type_n and_o sign_n wine_n be_v only_a type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o albeit_o as_o zanchius_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arian_n col_fw-fr 876._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v keep_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v remain_v in_o popery_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o sometime_o term_v our_o eucharist_n a_o crust_n of_o bread_n as_o do_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o perkins_n the_o sermon_n dom._n col_fw-fr 554._o sometime_o a_o small_a crust_n of_o bread_n as_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n p._n 800._o cont_n versipel_n p._n 358._o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 13._o sometime_o a_o crust_n as_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o sometime_o a_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n as_o whitaker_n in_o place_n last_o cite_v sometime_o a_o most_o profane_a crust_n as_o beza_n li._n quaest_n vol._n 3_o p._n 355._o sometime_o a_o cake_n and_o crust_n as_o peter_n martyr_n orat_fw-la 1._o tigurin_n sometime_o a_o wafer_n of_o pastry_n as_o the_o same_o martyr_n count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 422._o thus_o reproachful_o they_o term_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o at_o least_o the_o half_a part_n thereof_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o so_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o eucharist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n nothing_o but_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o far_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o protestant_n say_v only_a a_o sign_n only_o a_o seal_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o token_n only_o a_o testification_n only_o a_o symbol_n only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o contradict_v the_o sripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o figurative_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o add_v john_n 6._o v._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o opposite_a to_o mere_a figurative_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 45._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n that_o be_v figurative_o figurative_o only_o figurative_o and_o typical_o and_o num_fw-la 115._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o but_o only_o significant_o and_o figurative_o and_o 118._o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o typical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 11._o c._n 2._o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o otherwise_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o cont._n 10._o cap._n 4._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n roger_n on_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o protest_v confess_v pag._n 174._o abominable_a be_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 10._o p._n 255._o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v herb_n or_o milk_n as_o manna_n and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n art_n 8._o sect_n 25._o p._n 303._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 58._o nothing_o in_o this_o substantial_o not_o substantial_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o and_o ib._n pag._n 60._o real_o not_o real_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o figurative_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n du._n sect_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n metonimycal_o metonimycal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o metonymicall_a sacramental_o melancthon_n apud_fw-la hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 69._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o ensign_n or_o maze_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 844._o bread_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o symbolical_o symbolical_o be_v symbolical_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o have_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 836._o where_o also_o pag._n 821._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o they_o bread_n be_v symbolical_o the_o body_n and_o p._n 830._o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n sort_n in_o some_o sort_n 17._o §_o 23._o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o count_v heshus_n improper_o improper_o l._n cit_fw-la p._n 847._o can_v he_o more_o clear_o testify_v that_o bread_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o likeness_n beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la selneccer_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 270._o the_o name_n metonymical_o but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metonymical_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v tropical_o call_v tropical_o tropical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardin_n col_fw-fr 293._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n proper_o not_o proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 259._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n peucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 206._o the_o simple_o not_o simple_o consecratea_fw-la bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n relative_o relative_o relative_o as_o figure_n and_o sign_n wolfius_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o the_o significant_o significant_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n significant_o no_o other_o way_n then_o a_o key_n deliver_v be_v a_o house_n more_o of_o their_o mere_a figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v
clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n
grace_n into_o infant_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 16._o c._n 1._o pag._n 271._o though_o a_o sufficient_a desire_v to_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n p._n 272._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o livelie_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n p._n 273._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o see_v rogers_n on_o the_o 25._o art_n p._n 147._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 370._o it_o be_v not_o general_a salvation_n faith_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a they_o only_o be_v understand_v who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f_o 118._o that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 659._o save_v heathen_n may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v hercules_n theseus_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a pagan_n and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o defend_v the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o gualther_n in_o praefat._n operum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n maintain_v erasmus_n thommer_n hardenberg_n tossanus_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o schlusselburg_n report_v l._n 3_o theol._n caluin_n art_n 7._o bucer_n in_o math._n 19_o furthermore_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n faith_n infant_n save_v without_o faith_n want_v faith_n nothing_o less_o be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v saintes_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o adoption_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o infant_n this_o place_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 29._o &_o 31._o &_o li._n cont_n seruet_fw-la p._n 647._o he_o write_v that_o that_o sentence_n every_o one_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o christians_n want_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o daneus_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o ask_v what_o infant_n no_o faith_n needful_a to_o infant_n faith_n it_o be_v which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o answer_v none_o peter_n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v saint_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n hungari_fw-la apud_fw-la graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a among_o they_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v already_o judge_v shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o please_v god_n be_v save_v be_v saint_n without_o faith_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o incredulous_a belong_v nether_a to_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o desire_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n god_n accept_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n for_o livelie_a faith_n that_o diverse_a pagan_n be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o faith_n do_v indeed_o justify_v or_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o artic_a 14._o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n live_v of_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 22._o proper_o speak_v we_o mean_v not_o justify_v faith_n itself_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 10._o sanderi_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o cause_n salvation_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o our_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n work_n or_o procure_v faith_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o faith_n our_o salvation_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o have_v sutclife_o cite_v art_n 14._o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripture_n part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 551._o i'faith_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v such_o thing_n col_fw-fr 552._o it_o be_v often_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a whereas_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n faith_n no_o true_a cause_n salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n effect_n be_v often_o time_n attribute_v to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o to_o principal_a cause_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 34._o here_o be_v a_o diffcultie_n how_o faith_n do_v make_v bless_v or_o justifi_v but_o whatsoever_o seem_v hard_a to_o loose_v flieth_z a_o sunder_o with_o a_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n the_o predestination_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o which_o go_v before_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 31._o nether_a the_o work_n nor_o act_n we_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o of_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o out_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o efficiency_n or_o virtue_n of_o justify_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o this_o speech_n faith_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v figurative_a and_o metonymicall_a and_o have_v this_o sense_n god_n justifi_v the_o beleiver_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o beleiver_n by_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v c._n 56._o baptism_n go_v before_o salvation_n but_o cause_v it_o not_o which_o we_o give_v not_o to_o faith_n proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_o cause_v justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n nether_a work_v not_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v either_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v art_fw-la xvii_o
of_o bad_a of_o itself_o nether_a good_a nor_o bad_a work_n which_o of_o themselve_v be_v nether_a proper_o good_a nor_o bad_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v fast_v sobriety_n and_o desire_v of_o keep_v virginity_n in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o nether_a virginity_n nor_o marriage_n we_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1045._o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n virtue_n no_o virtue_n indifferent_a and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v virginity_n good_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v he_o understand_v of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a but_o only_o of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v honest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v nothing_o not_o simple_o good_a not_o good_a of_o it_o nature_n not_o of_o itself_o a_o virtue_n not_o simple_o good_a not_o a_o virtue_n not_o whole_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a a_o devilish_a thing_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v marriage_n virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n well_o and_o he_o that_o toyn_v not_o do_v better_a ver_fw-la 40._o more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a and_o happy_a to_o abide_v in_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n then_o to_o marry_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v never_o better_a better_a not_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n marriage_n be_v often_o time_n simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n willet_n controver_n 15._o quaest_n 5._o pag._n 806._o virginity_n be_v holy_a not_o more_o holy_a not_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o then_o marriage_n be_v before_o god_n in_o themselves_o nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o confessio_fw-la witten_n bergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v excellent_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n be_v of_o self_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n luther_n serm_v de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la to_o 5._o f._n 126._o single_a life_n in_o it_o state_n much_o more_o baste_v thou_o marriage_n marriage_n a_o most_o divine_a state_n self_n be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n and_o fol._n 124._o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a life_n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o f._n 107._o the_o high_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n &_o 107._o true_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a state_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a state_n again_o we_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v like_a gold_n and_o this_o spiritual_a state_n dung_n in_o genes_n 2._o to_o 6._o fol._n 26._o to_o beget_v child_n be_v after_o preach_v work_v to_o get_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o in_o c._n 21._o fol._n 257._o marry_a man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 345._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n marriage_n virginity_n in_o itself_o base_a than_o marriage_n of_o god_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a impediment_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v base_o bindebachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 799._o if_o you_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o life_n virginity_n and_o marriage_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o before_o god_n nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35._o here_o thou_o have_v twoe_o thing_n worth_a note_v the_o one_o be_v to_o what_o end_n single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o wit_n not_o for_o itself_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfite_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 159._o if_o marriage_n be_v the_o mar-marriage_n nothing_o better_o than_o mar-marriage_n seminary_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o ornament_n if_o the_o stay_n as_o all_o the_o politician_n ever_o teach_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a in_o life_n then_o marriage_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o marriage_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a state_n they_o marriage_n not_o more_o holy_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v base_a than_o marriage_n much_o base_a that_o marriage_n be_v the_o highâ—â—â—_n religion_n most_o spiritual_a state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n what_o religion_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o man_n who_o chief_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n be_v marriage_n and_o who_o account_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n better_o than_o marriage_n &_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o chief_a work_n beside_o preach_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o et_fw-fr v._n 27._o be_v life_n god_n exhort_v all_o to_o single_a life_n thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n math._n 19_o v._n 12_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v apocalips_n 14._o v._n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o constant_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 383._o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v increase_v all_o command_v to_o increase_v be_v natural_o ingraft_v and_o necessary_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v man_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 272._o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o counsel_n virginity_n but_o rather_o discourage_v in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o to_o 5._o f._n 105._o paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v serm._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la marry_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o marry_v f._n 119._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o more_o they_o a_o precept_n he_o be_v a_o bawd_n that_o fly_v marriage_n epistola_fw-la in_o wofgangum_n to_o 7._o f._n 505._o god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v unmarried_a god_n will_v have_v none_o unmarried_a have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a but_o multiply_v he_o that_o will_v live_v unmarried_a plain_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o alike_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n and_o god_n command_v a_o like_a both_o to_o be_v do_v et_fw-fr epistol_n ad_fw-la equites_fw-la teuto_fw-la 2._o marry_v to_o marry_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v church_n man_n command_v to_o marry_v priest_n command_v to_o marry_v germ._n jenen_fw-ge fol._n 214._o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v church_n man_n to_o marry_v wife_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-la coniugio_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v be_v choose_v bishop_n as_o be_v a_o husband_n et_fw-la apologia_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la cap._n 15._o they_o bid_v w_n show_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v priest_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o priest_n be_v not_o man_n melancthon_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n to_o 4._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la helueto_n to_o 1._o f._n 114._o the_o holy_a bishop_n minister_n command_v to_o marry_v and_o bishop_n scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v that_o it_o command_v it_o more_o than_o once_o fol._n 115._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n in_o so_o express_v word_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n in_o 1._o timoth
that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v
anie_n have_v love_v or_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n deut._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circuncise_v thy_o hart_n and_o so_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o our_o hart_n david_n do_v so_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o all_o his_o hart_n do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v in_o my_o sight_n 3._o reg._n 8._o v._n 23._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o all_o their_o hart_n 4._o reg._n 23._o v._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o josias_n like_v hart_n josias_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o he_o who_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n daniel_n 3._o 41._o azarias_n thus_o pray_v and_o now_o we_o follow_v thou_o azarias_n also_o azarias_n in_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o fear_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 118._o v._n 10._o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o have_v seek_v after_o thou_o david_n and_o david_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 12._o luke_n write_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n who_o have_v neglect_v the_o first_o and_o great_a which_o be_v of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la no_o man_n fear_v so_o much_o love_v god_n so_o much_o beleive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v luther_n in_o gal._n 5._o to_o 5._o f._n 417._o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o on_o earth_n who_o so_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v postilla_fw-la hart_n none_o can_v love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o dom._n 10._o post_n trinit_fw-la f._n 315._o he_o require_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 1._o in_o dom._n 13._o post_n trinit_fw-la none_o be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v god_n perfect_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o while_o hart_n no_o saint_n ever_o love_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n attain_v to_o that_o height_n of_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n pareus_n l._n 4_o the_o justif_a c._n 11._o such_o love_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n none_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o this_o infirmity_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 973._o that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v fulfil_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v it_o deuter._n 10._o v._o 12._o 30._o v._o 6._o hier._n 24._o v._n 7._o be_v most_o false_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v god_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o david_n seek_v god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o god_n use_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o josias_n return_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o love_v god_n so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o no_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n that_o no_o saint_n ever_o have_v the_o love_n god_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hierem._n 31._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o some_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o some_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o psal_n 36._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n deut._n 30._o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o true_a say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o hart_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n none_o god_n law_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o none_o of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o hart_n because_o it_o require_v perfection_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v far_o of_o the_o same_o say_v other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o bowel_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o art_fw-la v._o whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v god_n law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n law_n we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n cap._n 6._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v and_o will_v fulfil_v god_n commandment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 135._o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o caluin_n in_o math._n 10._o v._n 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o with_o desire_n we_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o in_o heaven_n where_o doubtless_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o fulfil_v god_n law_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n salvation_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d_o stapleton_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 311._o the_o papist_n teach_v faith_n in_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a christ_n justifi_v but_o with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v etc._n etc._n there_o christ_n be_v straight_o deny_v and_o abolish_v caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a that_o none_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n unless_o he_o
to_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 164._o art_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a beast_n soul_n be_v mortal_a et_fw-la 1._o parte_fw-la q._n 118._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 27._o to_o 2._o f._n 107._o i_o give_v leave_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v his_o gospel_n such_o his_o faithful_a such_o his_o church_n and_o like_a lip_n like_o lettuce_n and_o the_o pot_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a cover_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n article_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 187._o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v have_v not_o pronounce_v by_o some_o law_n where_o they_o be_v give_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a dissension_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o rather_o of_o profit_n for_o body_n the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n he_o may_v easy_o for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 543._o there_o want_v not_o some_o among_o beast_n infant_n perish_v like_a beast_n christian_n who_o think_v that_o either_o all_o infant_n or_o some_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o he_o himself_o insinuate_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o word_n cite_v in_o a_o other_o place_n caluin_n in_o explic._n perfidiae_fw-la gentilis_fw-la p._n 677._o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o abolish_v the_o protection_n of_o saintes_n superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v death_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v soul_n perish_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 35._o in_o c._n 20._o lucae_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n l._n 4._o caluinoturcismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n among_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o most_o unclean_a and_o most_o profane_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n follow_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n no_o life_n after_o this_o man_n be_v beget_v even_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 104._o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n luther_n disput_fw-la 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 500_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o from_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr fol._n 501._o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v while_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la vorstius_fw-la in_o antibellarm_n p._n 530._o luther_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n art_n 2._o p._n 157._o we_o transfuse_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v but_o transfuse_v resolve_v that_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n but_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o transfusion_n peucerus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o i_o conclude_v that_o soul_n rise_v by_o transfusion_n schlusselburg_n to_o 2._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 195._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o they_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n and_o they_o show_v great_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 6._o we_o gather_v that_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o candle_n be_v lighten_v of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n government_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n be_v in_o effect_n raise_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a it_o raise_v and_o deed_n to_o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 11._o whether_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v sow_v with_o the_o body_n or_o immediate_o transfuse_v out_o of_o other_o soul_n as_o one_o light_n be_v kindle_v of_o a_o other_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o beza_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o which_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v mantain_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v divisible_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o luther_n in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 417._o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v with_o a_o marvellous_a nothing_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o unspeakable_a sleep_n as_o they_o feel_v or_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o otherwise_o sleep_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sudden_o bear_v a_o new_a ib._n in_o c._n 9_o eccles_n f._n 36._o solomon_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o dead_a like_a to_o senseless_a carcase_n et_fw-fr f._n 37._o an_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o solomon_n thought_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v whole_o sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n to_o 6_o f._n 722._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n sleep_v and_o christ_n reign_v they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v caluin_n in_o psychopanychia_n p._n 388._o i_o know_v many_o good_a man_n into_o who_o mind_n some_o thing_n be_v instill_v of_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o through_o to_o much_o readiness_n to_o believe_v or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o the_o time_n for_o to_o resist_v who_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v sleidan_n l._n 9_o histor_n luther_n teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n and_o expect_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o luther_n overthrow_v purgatory_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o thus_o beza_n epistola_fw-la 82._o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v alone_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v caluin_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 391._o daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 160._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 559._o and_o in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 37._o castalio_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o honesty_n d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n say_v he_o well_o know_v write_v thus_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n of_o free_a will_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o other_o such_o matter_n which_o nether_a be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n because_o without_o knowledge_n of_o
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
caluin_n actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n plain_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n truth_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la profess_v comprehend_v zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o hospin_n part._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 72._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o as_o melancthon_n report_v ib._n fol._n 82._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o thus_o profess_v his_o more_o than_o devilish_a infidelity_n albeit_o god_n with_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n though_o he_o swear_v all_o his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o nether_a can_v nor_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v christ_n with_o my_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o he_o insinuate_v respon_n and_o bellican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v these_o man_n from_o the_o libertin_n protest_v imitate_v the_o libertin_n libertin_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v caluin_n in_o instructione_n cap._n 9_o we_o already_o say_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_v plain_o to_o laugh_v if_o any_o allege_v the_o scripture_n nor_o dissemble_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o fable_n yet_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o perceave_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v detest_v such_o sacrilege_n they_o put_v on_o this_o coat_n under_o which_o now_o they_o lurk_v to_o wit_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o feign_v to_o admit_v they_o wrest_v and_o change_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o word_n thereof_o a_o five-word_n speech_n beggarly_a letter_n impotent_a and_o magical_a word_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherefore_o i_o make_v this_o my_o four_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o call_v the_o manifest_a sense_n into_o question_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a sense_n for_o to_o reject_v a_o place_n as_o ambiguous_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v purposely_o handle_v who_o final_o deride_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o open_o blaspheme_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n v._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n repugn_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v for_o if_o out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n ezechielis_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o not_o to_o a_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v thou_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nether_a to_o many_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o some_o can_v be_v convert_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n answer_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o respect_n say_v god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v certain_o foresee_v in_o these_o or_o those_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a show_v a_o man_n may_v judge_v forsooth_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o other_o people_n will_v have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v but_o like_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o guess_n out_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o god_n do_v foresee_v to_o become_v of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n and_o ib._n in_o v._o 33._o we_o admonish_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o have_v foresee_v be_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o sodomite_v and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n pag_n 197._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o other_o thing_n they_o if_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o turk_n so_o obstinate_a or_o rebellious_a to_o god_n or_o so_o impious_a who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o have_v read_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o pighius_fw-la will_v not_o amend_v the_o like_a have_v contra-remonstrantes_a loc_n cit_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sodomite_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n peter_n 1._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o charity_n scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o charity_n tbing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v foregotten_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o answer_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o thesibus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 700._o and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o forsooth_o s._n peter_n judge_v charitable_o but_o not_o true_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n lib._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 139._o say_v paul_n paul_n likewise_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o christian_n not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secret_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v piscator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o also_o to_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o reprobate_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 124._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speakh_v there_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o account_v all_o
if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v now_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 1._o v._n 19_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o any_o object_n that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o all_o injustice_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reformation_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o john_n teach_v not_o what_o god_n do_v now_o perfect_a in_o us._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n demerit_n they_o be_v make_v injust_a by_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 3._o answer_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v just_o imperfect_o in_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o just_a hereupon_o perchance_o luther_n say_v disput_n 3._o tom_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o just_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n to_o justice_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v always_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o vers_n ult._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 526._o answer_v the_o say_n of_o james_n touch_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ehe_fw-ge time_n after_o justification_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n while_o it_o justifi_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o answer_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ask_v mercy_n for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o ask_v revenge_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slanie_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a iudgâ—st_n thou_o not_o and_o reveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n confessio_fw-la wittember_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la understand_v this_o only_a of_o prayer_n make_v while_o the_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v revenge_v not_o that_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n et_fw-la math._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o scharpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 12._o answer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o fourtenth_fw-mi argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xv._o that_o protestant_n of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n make_v one_o my_o fiftenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v his_o conversion_n by_o those_o word_n ezechiel_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o answer_v if_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o twoe_o be_v read_v joint_o i_o will_v that_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v convert_v live_v the_o cavil_n be_v easy_o refute_v the_o some_o have_v beza_n 2_o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 684._o say_v those_o twoe_o to_o save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o will_n that_o they_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o answer_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 194._o and_o there_o p._n 196._o in_o the_o same_o sort_n expound_v that_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n because_o actor_n 19_o s._n luke_n tell_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o s._n paul_n beza_n ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v who_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o s._n paul_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n ihon._n caluin_n l_o cont_n anabap._n p._n 415._o say_v there_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o explicate_v what_o this_o mean_v be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o express_v by_o twoe_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v et_fw-la 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 18._o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v twoe_o different_a thing_n but_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o relate_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o word_n joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v one_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o this_o second_o birth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n therefore_o he_o put_v water_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o confound_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v synonimy_n or_o that_o one_o exegetical_o expound_v the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o 15._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o confound_v many_o different_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o those_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n protestant_n do_v change_n and_o deprave_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o can_v recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o break_v through_o delude_v &_o deprave_v all_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v will_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v count_v hermogenen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heretic_n custom_n to_o wreste_n all_o simple_a word_n chapter_n xvi_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n